for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
translate_v diverse_a other_o treatise_n also_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a as_o didimus_n work_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n epistle_n to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o and_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o other_o more_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o into_o the_o english_a etc_n etc_n for_o they_o can_v well_o admit_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o any_o other_o that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n tongue_n we_o have_v therefore_o antiquity_n enough_o on_o our_o side_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o diverse_a translation_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fear_v or_o make_v account_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o new_a divine_n pretend_v spring_n of_o such_o translation_n or_o any_o thing_n regard_v the_o sharp_a censure_n and_o check_n of_o diverse_a comptroller_n that_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o do_n but_o hold_v on_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n translate_n write_v and_o endyte_v send_v his_o book_n onewhile_o to_o virgin_n one_o other_o while_n to_o marry_a woman_n sometime_o to_o widow_n but_o ever_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o person_n or_o other_o be_v still_o exercise_v and_o occupy_v in_o such_o do_n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o offend_v that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o write_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o when_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .900_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n whether_o the_o hungarian_n shall_v have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n 150._o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o holy_a name_n whereupon_o say_v this_o aeneas_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o the_o contention_n surcease_v so_o that_o by_o this_o story_n whosoever_o deny_v god_n people_n god_n service_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a tongue_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n these_o man_n count_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o artificer_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o many_o time_n we_o may_v hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n understand_v more_o of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n than_o a_o number_n of_o some_o ruddy_a rabbin_n that_o notwithstanding_o look_v very_o high_a and_o lofty_a moses_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o opinion_n for_o when_o jehosuah_n his_o servant_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o forbid_v heldad_n and_o medad_n from_o prophesy_v he_o answer_v 11._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o all_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v 10._o but_o who_o may_v not_o more_o just_o think_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o hear_v woman_n child_n and_o artificer_n patter_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o a_o tongue_n that_o they_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o cardinal_n ascanius_n parot_n at_o rome_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o yea_o the_o crow_n that_o salute_v augustus_n can_v say_v his_o aue_fw-la caesar_n better_a than_o they_o can_v their_o aue_fw-la maria._n and_o sure_o if_o the_o new_a divine_n godly_a intention_n may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n help_v at_o a_o pinch_n they_o may_v also_o say_v and_o say_v true_o as_o a_o other_o crow_n do_v at_o another_o time_n we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o labour_n so_o little_o do_v god_n allow_v such_o godly_a intention_n for_o he_o bid_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n 32._o in_o who_o there_o be_v none_o understanding_n then_o see_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o new_a so_o full_a and_o whole_a on_o our_o side_n see_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n see_v s._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o instruction_n see_v we_o have_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v all_o man_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o tongue_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v of_o old_a time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o ethelstanes_n day_n and_o in_o the_o saxon_n tongue_n ne_o yet_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o nation_n may_v hear_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n either_o threaten_v or_o promise_v but_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n nothing_o do_v by_o christ_n of_o old_a but_o the_o same_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o be_v daily_a do_v for_o christ_n be_v new_o bear_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v herodes_n that_o go_v about_o to_o murder_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 5._o he_o notwithstanding_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o malady_n leprous_a demoniac_n dumb_a blind_a deaf_a dropsy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o we_o say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v we_o whole_a yea_o he_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n even_o at_o this_o day_n 6._o he_o teach_v threaten_v promise_v comfort_v even_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v jew_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o veil_a moses_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o brightness_n in_o these_o day_n he_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v and_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n even_o now_o a_o day_n also_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n to_o buy_v and_o more_o than_o one_o iscarioth_n to_o sell_v he_o at_o this_o day_n herode_fw-la pilot_n and_o their_o crewes_n want_v not_o to_o mock_v whip_n and_o crucify_v he_o yea_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o also_o in_o his_o grave_n that_o he_o rise_v not_o again_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v still_o also_o at_o this_o day_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o do_v and_o will_v depend_v upon_o he_o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o new_a divine_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o still_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o old_a divinity_n but_o because_o many_o man_n be_v lead_v not_o so_o much_o either_o with_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o with_o authority_n of_o doctor_n to_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n and_o somedeal_o to_o satisfy_v if_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n and_o perverse_a judgement_n i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v always_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n as_o delight_v in_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o or_o need_v shall_v require_v so_o much_o i_o will_v also_o by_o the_o old_a doctor_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o and_o that_o variety_n of_o translation_n cause_n and_o breed_v error_n and_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o for_o worthiness_n either_o of_o life_n or_o learning_n that_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o greek_n for_o very_o the_o greek_n be_v able_a to_o show_v as_o many_o worthy_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o latin_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n if_o i_o say_v not_o more_o but_o because_o perhaps_o some_o romanist_n or_o latin_a man_n may_v hit_v upon_o this_o writing_n which_o if_o he_o be_v partial_o affect_v towards_o the_o latin_a doctor_n
few_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o this_o day_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o among_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v win_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v now_o these_o man_n be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v show_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o extol_v it_o with_o many_o word_n leave_v out_o nothing_o that_o make_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o both_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v galilean_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v they_o hear_v every_o one_o their_o own_o proper_a phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o also_o reckon_v up_o the_o nation_n who_o tongue_n they_o hear_v they_o use_v yet_o they_o stand_v not_o still_o in_o this_o bashement_n but_o go_v further_o they_o seek_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o matter_n say_n what_o mean_v this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v meet_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o who_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n they_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o religion_n do_v humble_o marvel_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a contemplation_n of_o they_o but_o earnest_o think_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o god_n suffer_v not_o these_o man_n study_n to_o be_v frustrate_a who_o pleasure_n it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o read_v that_o solomon_n say_v 7._o if_o thou_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n as_o after_o money_n thou_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v now_o after_o these_o man_n follow_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n hog_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n call_v they_o scorner_n and_o mocker_n for_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v aswell_o that_o mock_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o wonder_v at_o they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o run_v as_o have_v once_o purpose_v to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o become_v incurable_a and_o can_v be_v reclaim_v with_o no_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o with_o what_o miracle_n will_v they_o be_v move_v who_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o move_v which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v move_v therewith_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n rather_o to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o detestable_a vice_n of_o drunkenness_n which_o of_o force_n they_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n apparent_a which_o serve_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o this_o world_n concern_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v always_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 1._o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n unto_o the_o greek_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o homely_a but_o peter_n step_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v you_o man_n of_o jewry_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n hear_v my_o word_n for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v sing_v it_o be_v but_o the_o third_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaid_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n in_o those_o day_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v when_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o marie_n his_o mother_n into_o the_o church_n accord_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a old_a father_n simeon_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v behold_v 2._o this_o child_n be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n and_o uprise_a again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o howbeit_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v plain_a and_o simple_a and_o show_v also_o the_o true_a way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n yet_o shall_v man_n always_o have_v diverse_a judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v open_o speak_v against_o it_o this_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n see_v long_o ago_o who_o utter_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n begin_v after_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v give_v credence_n to_o our_o preach_n or_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v 3._o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o say_v this_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_n the_o scripture_n also_o set_v forth_o many_o like_a example_n the_o end_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_o happen_v in_o these_o day_n among_o which_o this_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o first_o day_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v about_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o where_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v hard_a of_o till_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o language_n and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n in_o diverse_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a nation_n by_o and_o by_o the_o unconstant_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n for_o the_o more_o godly_a sort_n wonder_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o search_v after_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o the_o wicked_a scorner_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n seem_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o last_o sermon_n let_v we_o haste_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o present_a place_n where_o the_o faith_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o be_v so_o little_o move_v or_o fear_v with_o the_o wicked_a slander_n of_o man_n that_o peter_n rather_o take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o with_o a_o fruitful_a sermon_n win_v many_o of_o they_o unto_o christ._n ghost_n before_o we_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v peter_n sermon_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n they_o stand_v therefore_o without_o fear_n and_o thought_n neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o leave_v their_o charge_n although_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o yet_o there_o seem_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o fear_n and_o desperation_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o think_v they_o can_v prevail_v in_o word_n with_o they_o who_o wicked_a and_o froward_a mind_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o ever_o be_v wrought_v can_v not_o mollify_v and_o move_v but_o they_o stand_v unfeared_a and_o not_o only_o remain_v and_o tarry_v by_o it_o but_o also_o begin_v to_o set_v
utter_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n great_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o doubt_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o compendious_a abridgement_n of_o paul_n docdoctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n doctrine_n he_o confess_v otherwheres_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o therefore_o he_o who_o he_o only_o know_v he_o think_v best_a only_o to_o preach_v he_o comprehend_v in_o few_o yea_o in_o two_o point_n whatsoever_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o he_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n for_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v herein_o comprise_v whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n wherein_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n together_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a which_o all_o the_o scripture_n say_v depend_v on_o christ_n only_o paul_n acknowledge_v both_o these_o nature_n for_o how_o can_v he_o but_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n which_o intreat_v of_o he_o that_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o he_o know_v die_v and_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n 9_o concern_v his_o manhood_n but_o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v deny_v his_o divinity_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o god_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a 4._o and_o in_o a_o time_n thereunto_o ordain_v make_v man_n as_o otherwhere_o he_o show_v furthermore_o he_o declare_v his_o office_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n in_o time_n past_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o old_a usage_n and_o because_o the_o saviour_n promise_v to_o mankind_n must_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v the_o other_o point_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n be_v also_o that_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v shadow_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deserve_v only_o to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o confession_n that_o peter_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n 6._o that_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o can_v swerve_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n let_v they_o constant_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o 1_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v but_o do_v paul_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o way_n propose_v this_o doctrine_n no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v at_o damascus_n school_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n through_o who_o dotage_n the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deface_v he_o think_v good_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n only_o which_o shall_v restore_v that_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a bondage_n they_o can_v never_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a his_o conversation_n so_o humble_a and_o his_o death_n so_o reproachful_a to_o be_v their_o messiah_n the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n paul_n stout_o withstand_v and_o affirm_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n with_o such_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o number_n of_o argument_n that_o he_o great_o molest_v and_o shame_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o all_o they_o who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o yield_v unto_o chryst_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n preach_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v wherein_o some_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v a_o plain_n and_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o which_o reprove_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o superstition_n labour_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v author_n of_o intolerable_a dissension_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o plain_n and_o simple_a teach_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v suffice_v if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v obscure_v and_o deface_v it_o with_o error_n and_o labour_v to_o pull_v away_o the_o unwarye_a from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o both_o there_o have_v be_v such_o and_o everywhere_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o they_o and_o this_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v altogether_o deceive_v again_o where_o some_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a that_o they_o dare_v open_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v also_o open_o confute_v lest_o by_o their_o boldness_n they_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v in_o suspicion_n we_o read_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v both_o these_o way_n who_o example_n they_o ought_v of_o duty_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n will_v have_v such_o to_o be_v teacher_n as_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o instruct_v the_o raw_a sort_n in_o sound_n doctrine_n 1._o but_o also_o to_o refel_v and_o convince_v they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v give_v we_o to_o that_o end_n to_o confute_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o which_o thing_n seem_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o reprove_v the_o deceiver_n in_o those_o day_n but_o also_o will_v have_v we_o warn_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a day_n with_o what_o right_o therefore_o can_v they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o man_n impiety_n detect_v command_v the_o minister_n to_o silence_n where_o such_o man_n as_o these_o now_o a_o day_n bear_v swing_v in_o the_o church_n preach_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o effect_n or_o success_n of_o this_o meeting_n together_o all_o they_o say_v luke_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o make_v havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o they_o etc_n etc_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a have_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o the_o ungodly_a they_o compare_v paul_n do_v now_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v and_o so_o they_o find_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v 1_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o he_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v that_o we_o so_o ought_v to_o reverence_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o must_v yet_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o endue_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o paul_n ensample_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o forsake_v and_o improve_v his_o know_a error_n for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o many_o man_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o inconstant_a and_o impudent_a mind_n yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v both_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o command_v we_o willing_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o error_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a impiety_n &_o impudency_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n stiff_o to_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o know_a error_n and_o as_o god_n accuse_v they_o by_o his_o
a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o homelye_n or_o sermon_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n make_v by_o radulpe_n gualthere_n tigurine_n and_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o our_o tongue_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n john_n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1572._o ecclesiasticus_n x._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr of_o the_o honourable_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o fear_n of_o god._n in_o blason_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o of_o good_a will._n the_o poesy_n in_o the_o garter_n set_v that_o close_v in_o your_o arm_n will_v keep_v your_o friend_n confound_v your_o foe_n and_o shield_n you_o from_o all_o harm_n perform_v my_o lord_n for_o otherwise_o in_o garter_n write_v alone_o and_o not_o in_o heart_n what_o shameful_a fruit_n it_o yield_v we_o see_v echeone_fw-mi if_o worthy_n erst_o now_o woeful_a wight_n have_v mark_v well_o the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sit_v in_o honour_n seat_n which_o now_o have_v lose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o very_a good_a lord_n france_n earl_n of_o bedforde_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o honour_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a meaning_n in_o dedycate_v their_o study_n and_o travail_n to_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v some_o seek_v their_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n some_o augmentation_n of_o live_a some_o authority_n to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o work_v and_o labour_n some_o one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o and_o i_o have_v herein_o be_v lead_v with_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n for_o your_o honour_n benevolence_n and_o friendship_n i_o long_o since_o well_o find_v and_o prove_v which_o give_v i_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o exhibition_n whereby_o i_o live_v in_o italy_n three_o or_o four_o year_n together_o and_o whereby_o also_o i_o live_v at_o this_o day_n the_o better_a i_o mean_v the_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o that_o space_n and_o man_n allowance_n or_o authority_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o offer_v unto_o your_o honour_n need_v not_o which_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n almighty_a be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o &_o especial_o man_n in_o authority_n such_o as_o you_o be_v of_o who_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a etc_n etc_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o simple_a handle_n thereof_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o simple_a man_n allowance_n that_o be_v as_o for_o live_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o great_o gape_v after_o as_o know_v i_o have_v more_o than_o either_o i_o ever_o make_v great_a suit_n for_o or_o can_v well_o deserve_v my_o small_a sufficiency_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o be_v well_o weigh_v i_o only_o intent_n in_o this_o simple_a labour_n of_o i_o be_v to_o show_v myself_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n not_o unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n liberality_n so_o long_o ago_o bestow_v upon_o i_o nor_o of_o that_o great_a humanity_n which_o the_o same_o use_v about_o a_o nine_o year_n past_a twice_o in_o one_o lent_n at_o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o white_a hall_n toward_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n as_o i_o prevent_v my_o bashful_a nature_n and_o slackness_n of_o speech_n toward_o my_o superior_n with_o such_o courteous_a affability_n that_o among_o the_o manifold_a experiment_n which_o i_o have_v eftsoon_o before_o see_v in_o you_o of_o a_o noble_a and_o gentle_a nature_n i_o judge_v this_o not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o for_o true_a nobility_n consist_v not_o somuch_o in_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o proud_a and_o haughty_a look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o in_o courteous_a countenance_n and_o other_o virtuous_a quality_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a true_a implement_n and_o furniture_n of_o a_o right_a courtier_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o these_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v nobilis_fw-la but_o peradventure_o your_o honour_n will_v say_v my_o gift_n be_v the_o less_o thankeworthy_a the_o long_a your_o good_a desert_n toward_o i_o have_v be_v forget_v very_o my_o good_a lord_n it_o be_v always_o no_o less_o true_o than_o common_o say_v of_o such_o exercise_n and_o enterprise_n as_o this_o of_o i_o be_v sit_v cito_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v and_o to_o forget_v a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o all_o other_o unkindness_n be_v the_o worst_a for_o unkind_a he_o be_v that_o deny_v a_o good_a turn_n receive_v unkind_a also_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o &_o further_o he_o be_v unkind_a that_o do_v not_o requite_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a but_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o unkind_a that_o forget_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n that_o i_o never_o forget_v your_o honour_n good_a will_n &_o friendship_n i_o can_v show_v you_o the_o three_o book_n of_o machiavelle_n discourse_n translate_v by_o i_o â—ut_z of_o italian_a into_o english_a more_o than_o fourteen_o year_n past_a which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v present_v unto_o your_o honour_n but_o be_v stay_v therefrom_o partly_o because_o i_o hear_v the_o work_n inveigh_v against_o at_o paul_n cross_n as_o a_o treatise_n unworthy_a to_o come_v abroad_o into_o man_n hand_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o i_o hope_v still_o to_o have_v some_o other_o matter_n more_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n i_o hear_v no_o such_o strong_a reason_n allege_v against_o the_o book_n but_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v with_o ease_n enough_o have_v be_v answer_v although_o the_o inueigh_o be_v himself_o a_o discourser_n in_o deed_n i_o suspect_v i_o own_o rude_a and_o unripe_a translation_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o suppress_v it_o therefore_o with_o such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o seneca_n say_v use_v to_o keep_v no_o calendar_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o bestow_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v let_v not_o their_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o their_o right_n do_v but_o look_v for_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o few_o word_n i_o hope_v or_o rather_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v albeit_o i_o see_v not_o but_o as_o the_o same_o seneca_n say_v also_o beneficium_fw-la reddidit_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v always_o glad_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o more_o bind_v unto_o your_o honour_n than_o i_o be_o like_a at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o this_o book_n which_o i_o have_v here_o translate_v shall_v for_o many_o skill_n i_o trust_v be_v welcome_a unto_o your_o honor._n first_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o a_o true_a history_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v after_o christ_n ascension_n second_o for_o the_o writer_n sake_n which_o be_v s._n luke_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o who_o luke_n do_v dedicate_v it_o which_o be_v theophylus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o authority_n but_o which_o commendation_n far_o pass_v all_o other_o a_o sincere_a lover_n and_o faithful_a setter_n forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v make_v comparison_n between_o you_o if_o i_o speak_v of_o your_o honour_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o you_o for_o so_o perhaps_o shall_v i_o not_o incur_v so_o much_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n as_o to_o praise_v you_o to_o your_o face_n last_o of_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n which_o by_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o all_o unfeigned_a christian_n but_o special_o in_o these_o homelye_v of_o his_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o have_v both_o most_o plain_o and_o sound_o open_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o know_v of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o further_o least_o in_o peruse_v the_o work_n your_o lordship_n may_v find_v how_o
which_o they_o have_v match_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v command_v man_n pain_n of_o death_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v iâ—_z convert_v or_o turn_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o make_v he_o that_o read_v they_o a_o new_a man_n a_o repentant_a person_n a_o faithful_a believer_n and_o a_o godly_a liver_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o pervert_v or_o corrupt_v any_o godly_a student_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sure_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n policy_n counsel_n and_o device_n be_v always_o uncertain_a changeable_a and_o unsure_a it_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o uery_o this_o have_v be_v god_n practice_n in_o all_o age_n as_z appeareth_z by_o all_o history_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n soon_o than_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o thanks_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v but_o simple_a clerk_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o oh_o god_n 10._o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n very_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a doctor_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n judgement_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o despise_a wight_n of_o this_o world_n for_o so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v the_o word_n rustical_a people_n and_o idiot_n say_v he_o â–ª_o be_v illuminate_v person_n of_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o ignorance_n if_o our_o new_a divine_n will_v admit_v these_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o chrysostome_n they_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v how_o unchristian_a they_o speak_v and_o also_o how_o unlike_a the_o old_a doctor_n while_o they_o rave_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o poor_a artificer_n and_o craftsman_n who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o these_o day_n so_o to_o enrich_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v call_v before_o these_o our_o new_a rabbin_n they_o have_v show_v more_o true_a divinity_n than_o all_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o they_o be_v able_a i_o report_v i_o to_o eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o to_o our_o own_o entitle_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n but_o david_n go_v on_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o bony_a comb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v what_o i_o warrant_v you_o this_o old_a divine_a david_n never_o mean_v that_o they_o teach_v either_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o psalter_n may_v be_v see_v the_o earnest_a exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o xlix_o psalm_n oh_o hear_v you_o this_o all_o you_o people_n ponder_v it_o with_o your_o ear_n all_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n high_a and_o low_o rich_a and_o poor_a one_o with_o another_o what_o shall_v they_o hear_v even_o that_o that_o immediate_o follow_v how_o his_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o heart_n muse_v of_o understanding_n here_o be_v none_o exclude_v from_o hear_v what_o david_n shall_v say_v but_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o utopia_n the_o divine_n therefore_o that_o will_v bar_v any_o dweller_n in_o this_o world_n from_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o david_n must_v there_o go_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n again_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n even_o by_o rule_v himself_o after_o thy_o word_n again_o 119._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n again_o when_o thy_o word_n go_v forth_o it_o give_v light_a and_o understanding_n even_o unto_o the_o simple_a again_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 148._o here_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n sex_n and_o age_n may_v we_o see_v that_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v do_v most_o acceptablye_o when_o we_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o same_o david_n say_v with_o understanding_n 47._o which_o understanding_n we_o can_v not_o have_v without_o his_o word_n infynite_n more_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o psalter_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n thereof_o shall_v find_v whereof_o this_o be_v one_o very_o notable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o very_a babe_n &_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n 21._o that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o christ_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o xxj_o of_o mathewe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n which_o so_o thankful_o welcome_v and_o receive_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v for_o but_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o jew_n which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n most_o glory_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v bishop_n who_o succession_n they_o can_v show_v by_o order_n even_o from_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o have_v antiquity_n enough_o have_v scribe_n pharisee_n saducee_n essenes_n nobles_z commune_v and_o all_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o do_v he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o the_o saducee_n which_o allow_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n shall_v know_v their_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o captious_a and_o foolish_a demand_n christ_n answer_v you_o err_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n of_o god._n 20._o where_o we_o may_v plain_o learn_v that_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n contrary_a to_o these_o new_a divine_n assertion_n that_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n whereas_o true_a devotion_n can_v be_v without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n will_n and_o his_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n ordinary_a can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n to_o search_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o another_o time_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o pharisee_n also_o as_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a assailant_n that_o christ_n ever_o have_v whereby_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n that_o they_o most_o persecute_v christ_n church_n that_o challenge_v most_o authority_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o same_o he_o bid_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v that_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o to_o search_v better_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o place_n 5._o do_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o whereby_o christ_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v true_o know_v he_o these_o two_o place_n declare_v sufficient_o how_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v christ._n we_o will_v add_v two_o other_o testimony_n to_o show_v how_o profitable_a they_o be_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n 15._o they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n they_o be_v
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
or_o labour_n to_o superfluous_a now_o seem_v it_o time_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n answer_v disciple_n and_o his_o answer_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o he_o reject_v the_o apostle_n demand_v as_o peevish_a and_o unworthy_a the_o answer_n second_o he_o open_v more_o clear_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o both_o comfort_v the_o fearful_a apostle_n and_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v minister_v their_o office_n to_o the_o first_o point_n these_o word_n appertain_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o which_o the_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o say_v nothing_o against_o their_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n both_o for_o that_o other_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n sound_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v many_o time_n entreat_v of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o hitherto_o as_o i_o perceive_v i_o have_v profit_v nothing_o but_o admit_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o such_o a_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o you_o dream_v yet_o be_v your_o curiosity_n to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o will_v know_v the_o very_a time_n whereof_o you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o which_o it_o have_v become_v you_o in_o patience_n and_o hope_n to_o have_v look_v for_o and_o not_o through_o unprofitable_a and_o bold_a temerity_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o time_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v wisdom_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o with_o they_o he_o bridle_v the_o bold_a curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o appoint_v we_o certain_a bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o pass_v or_o go_v beyond_o for_o where_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v for_o that_o they_o will_v over_o curious_o inquire_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v prescribe_v how_o far_o our_o wisdom_n must_v extend_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o what_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o unknown_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n unto_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o shall_v face_n to_o face_n behold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13._o the_o same_o the_o wise_a man_n admonish_v who_o word_n will_v to_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o curious_a person_n seek_v not_o say_v he_o after_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o thou_o and_o search_v not_o foolish_o for_o the_o thing_n far_o above_o thy_o strength_n 3._o study_n the_o thing_n command_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o see_v with_o thine_o eye_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v secret_a make_v not_o to_o much_o search_n in_o superfluous_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o already_o which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o have_v beguile_v many_o a_o man_n and_o tangle_v their_o wit_n in_o vanity_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o search_v the_o majesty_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n 25._o here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soothsay_a art_n of_o mathematicals_n confute_v amongst_o which_o judicial_a astrology_n bear_v the_o bell_n for_o christ_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v at_o every_o time_n and_o what_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o thing_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o astrology_n to_o foreshow_v the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o one_o nativity_n by_o &_o by_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o horoscope_n or_o ascendent_n and_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o good_n of_o fortune_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o though_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o planet_n after_o like_a sort_n they_o write_v prognostication_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v every_o year_n in_o which_o as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n of_o apollo_n they_o reason_n of_o war_n of_o sickness_n of_o dearth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o vice_n and_o naughtiness_n shall_v reign_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o that_o that_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o go_v not_o about_o to_o learn_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n but_o to_o know_v it_o at_o christ_n mouth_n who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v they_o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v extant_a of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o who_o do_v sometime_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thing_n afterward_o to_o follow_v as_o be_v plain_a that_o hieremie_n and_o daniel_n chief_o do_v for_o these_o man_n utter_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o man_n health_n sake_n but_o he_o have_v in_o no_o place_n teach_v we_o soothsay_v art_n whereby_o man_n industry_n can_v try_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v out_o the_o student_n of_o they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n as_o be_v to_o see_v in_o deut._n 18._o and_o mich._n 5._o chapter_n there_o be_v also_o condemn_v in_o this_o place_n the_o curiosity_n of_o such_o as_o go_v far_o dare_v search_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n day_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o his_o father_n power_n only_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man._n 13._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v they_o be_v abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o that_o day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v dispute_v of_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o that_o be_v awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n 21._o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n approach_v we_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o like_o manner_n i_o think_v they_o be_v here_o reprehend_v predestination_n which_o wade_v to_o far_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o providence_n while_o they_o search_v what_o number_n be_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o call_v to_o account_v of_o man_n reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v or_o refuse_v man_n which_o as_o they_o far_o pass_v man_n reach_n and_o capacity_n so_o can_v they_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n be_v seek_v out_o but_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o comfort_n &_o instruction_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a be_v elect_v from_o everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a whereof_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v can_v repent_v he_o 11._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o this_o election_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n &_o mark_v of_o our_o election_n be_v to_o live_v holy_a &_o blameless_a in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n we_o may_v live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n god_n have_v reveal_v 1_n and_o with_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a in_o the_o
of_o the_o prince_n believe_v in_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v use_v to_o choose_v the_o foolish_a contemn_a and_o vile_a thing_n 1._o and_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o glory_n or_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o let_v other_o object_n unto_o we_o emperor_n king_n bishops_z cardinals_z counsel_n and_o university_n doctor_n in_o scarlot_n and_o our_o master_n illuminate_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v glorious_a by_o pretence_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v they_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o miserable_a and_o despise_a state_n of_o they_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o will_v answer_v with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o doctor_n we_o thank_v thou_o oh_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 11._o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o father_n be_v it_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o luke_n write_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n also_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n which_o some_o think_v be_v they_o only_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v last_o out_o of_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o that_o number_n may_v abide_v with_o the_o apostle_n so_o i_o think_v this_o place_n may_v be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n plain_o express_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o if_o we_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o mathewe_n we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o plain_o appear_v he_o both_o have_v a_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o and_o also_o keep_v a_o family_n and_o household_n and_o paul_n manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lead_v about_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 9_o although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o unchaste_a singleness_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o certain_a faithful_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o peevish_a man_n perceive_v not_o what_o injury_n they_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o thus_o say_v for_o what_o excuse_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o leave_v their_o own_o wife_n and_o carry_v about_o other_o man_n god_n defend_v therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v such_o absurdity_n peevishness_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a legate_n and_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o sure_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n wife_n come_v from_o galiley_n with_o their_o husband_n be_v the_o apostle_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n until_o this_o present_a day_n for_o where_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o strengthen_v with_o some_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o contend_v and_o affirm_v that_o single_a life_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v more_o foolish_a than_o who_o we_o need_v much_o to_o confute_v in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o person_n 13._o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a christ_n amongst_o these_o woman_n also_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o certain_a brethren_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v his_o kinsman_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o she_o to_o john_n the_o belooved_a disciple_n which_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o upon_o he_o &_o most_o faithful_o keep_v she_o and_o here_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v any_o more_o mention_n of_o she_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o she_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n when_o she_o have_v live_v fifty_o and_o nine_o year_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v she_o be_v assumpt_v or_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v a_o uncertain_a doctrine_n or_o tradition_n because_o he_o add_v as_o some_o write_v it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n afterward_o spring_v up_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o fain_v a_o whole_a story_n of_o her_o assumption_n whereof_o the_o old_a writer_n know_v nothing_o as_o appear_v by_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n call_v antidicomarianitae_n if_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v let_v they_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v neither_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n neither_o whether_o she_o die_v or_o die_v not_o neither_o whether_o she_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o bury_v and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o i_o say_v not_o that_o she_o remain_v still_o on_o live_v neither_o affirm_v i_o that_o she_o die_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n because_o of_o that_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a vessel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o she_o to_o the_o which_o i_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o marvellous_a a_o assumption_n conceal_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o see_v he_o cause_v the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o ely_n so_o diligent_o to_o be_v write_v the_o thing_n that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n happen_v to_o she_o he_o will_v shall_v utter_o be_v forget_v lest_o they_o may_v give_v any_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n which_o he_o know_v will_v grow_v about_o the_o worship_v of_o she_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o the_o do_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v write_v with_o such_o diligence_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o occupy_v about_o the_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v man_n as_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o christ_n jesus_n appoint_v to_o his_o belove_a mother_n and_o dear_a kinsfolk_n so_o weak_a a_o succour_n and_o safeguard_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o apostle_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o power_n no_o riches_n no_o authority_n no_o armour_n whereby_o to_o defend_v that_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o some_o mighty_a prince_n who_o mind_n and_o will_v he_o may_v easy_o incline_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o she_o but_o he_o that_o have_v man_n heart_n in_o his_o rule_n need_v no_o fleshly_a succour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o belove_a therefore_o the_o charge_n that_o john_n have_v of_o she_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n not_o in_o man_n help_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o let_v we_o be_v discourage_v if_o be_v forsake_v of_o great_a personage_n we_o have_v none_o to_o favour_v we_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v strengthless_a and_o who_o self_n have_v need_n of_o patroness_n and_o defender_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o man_n injury_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 118._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o last_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v do_v while_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v for_o if_o we_o number_v the_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o day_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n be_v forty_o day_n still_o conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o fifty_a day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o
to_o the_o which_o thing_n david_n have_v a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n 133._o thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o etc_n etc_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o same_o which_o otherwise_o be_v incomprehensible_a wrought_v effectual_o in_o they_o and_o endue_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o gift_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n after_o which_o sense_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a in_o they_o in_o who_o he_o work_v and_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o they_o lack_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o withstand_v his_o work_v and_o rather_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unruly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n than_o unto_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o context_v of_o the_o history_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o time_n than_o the_o apostle_n person_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o send_n all_o in_o order_n luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n pentecost_n not_o so_o much_o for_o historical_a order_n sake_n and_o to_o purchase_v and_o get_v credit_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o to_o advertise_v we_o of_o very_o great_a mystery_n whereof_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v chief_o a_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o otherwhere_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new_a corn_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n of_o new_a corn_n be_v offer_v it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pentecost_n amongst_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o number_n because_o it_o be_v celebrate_v the_o five_o day_n after_o passeover_n or_o easter_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o ceremony_n observe_v on_o that_o day_n may_v look_v they_o in_o leuit._n 23._o and_o deut._n 16._o 16._o the_o chief_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v give_v that_o day_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n majesty_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o business_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o use_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o feast_n and_o well_o mark_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o see_v that_o god_n use_v to_o notify_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o will_v have_v as_o paul_n say_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o commodious_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v begin_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a holy_a day_n and_o amongst_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o both_o the_o more_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o also_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v publish_v to_o diverse_a nation_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n prepare_v for_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v himself_o observe_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o choose_v public_a place_n always_o to_o preach_v in_o so_o be_v he_o wont_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o aswell_o his_o doctrine_n as_o miracle_n may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o more_o people_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n be_v so_o profitable_a may_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o wide_a be_v publish_v abroad_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o sure_a consolation_n any_o where_o in_o our_o temptation_n uery_o satan_n will_v not_o light_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o use_v this_o policy_n in_o assault_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n appertain_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n and_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o here_o our_o faith_n must_v quail_v forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v himself_o most_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n when_o he_o thorough_o have_v consider_v his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o most_o bountiful_a author_n of_o health_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o benefit_n most_o man_n do_v most_o strong_o prop_v and_o bear_v up_o our_o faith_n thus_o falter_a but_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v search_v where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o pentecost_n because_o of_o the_o law_n once_o publish_v on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n from_o everlasting_a be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v therefore_o augustine_n observation_n seem_v to_o i_o neither_o superfluous_a nor_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n of_o all_o circumstance_n and_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o measure_n of_o mystery_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o expound_v by_o austin_n word_n a_o sheep_n be_v slay_v say_v he_o the_o passeover_n be_v hold_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v 119._o christ_n be_v slay_v who_o like_o a_o sheep_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o isaiah_n witness_v the_o true_a passeover_n be_v celebrate_v and_o within_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v etc_n etc_n yea_o paul_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v at_o pentecost_n 3._o with_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o comparison_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a time_n choose_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o than_o the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n then_o publish_v be_v very_o notable_a for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o diverse_a as_o the_o manychy_n in_o time_n pass_v dream_v for_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v interpret_v the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v have_v commend_v and_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o with_o so_o wholesome_a a_o miracle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o none_o other_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n to_o who_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o shall_v in_o vain_a travail_n about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o 4._o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v yet_o the_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3._o by_o reason_n whereof_o
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
show_v not_o only_o what_o grieve_v they_o but_o also_o what_o thing_n they_o lay_v to_o the_o apostle_n charge_n uery_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n intolerable_a that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v rude_a and_o unlearned_a man_n which_o all_o their_o time_n before_o this_o have_v get_v their_o live_n by_o fish_v and_o have_v take_v none_o order_v shall_v teach_v the_o people_n â–ª_o this_o seem_v a_o thing_n tend_v to_o schism_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o will_v admit_v none_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n in_o who_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o revelation_n no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v 13._o except_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o meaning_n so_o take_v as_o though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v without_o exception_n etc_n for_o we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o we_o condemn_v the_o tyranny_n of_o they_o which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o all_o power_n whereas_o they_o chief_o be_v author_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v the_o low_a rovine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o think_v this_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o they_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o saducee_n whole_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n but_o another_o thing_n grieve_v some_o of_o they_o more_o for_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v of_o this_o rise_n again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o pilot_n as_o peter_n open_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a slander_n but_o also_o a_o seditious_a matter_n to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a judge_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v charge_v with_o two_o most_o heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v with_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o which_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n seem_v to_o all_o good_a man_n both_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a but_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o condition_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a pretence_n for_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n why_o regard_v they_o the_o saducee_n so_o much_o who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o suffer_v they_o the_o essenes_n and_o pharisee_n man_n plain_o of_o diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n so_o much_o why_o be_v they_o the_o author_n that_o the_o people_n ask_v barrabas_n a_o seditious_a fellow_n and_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o require_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v crucify_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v with_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n as_o lead_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o their_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v disclose_v through_o the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o pretence_n the_o wicked_a stryve_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o schismatic_n and_o seditious_a person_n elias_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o trouble_v all_o israel_n amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v accuse_v to_o hieroboam_n of_o sedition_n 18._o christ_n also_o before_o pilot_n be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o and_o charge_v to_o affectate_v or_o aspire_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n against_o caesar_n the_o same_o crime_n also_o in_o time_n pass_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o christian_n charge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n cypryan_n arnobius_n lactantius_n and_o other_o write_n wherein_o they_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o these_o day_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o speak_v against_o because_o it_o rip_v christ_n coat_n without_o the_o seam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n divide_v man_n mind_n and_o kindle_v war_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n that_o wring_v and_o disquiet_v these_o man_n for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n divide_v why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o monk_n whereby_o they_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o most_o sundry_a rite_n and_o factious_a name_n why_o hearcken_v they_o not_o to_o paul_n 1.3_o which_o most_o grievous_o condemn_v such_o thing_n if_o they_o abhor_v division_n so_o great_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o war_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n we_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o the_o horrible_a schism_n and_o never_o enough_o bewail_v of_o all_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o east_n church_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o west_n and_o at_o length_n subdue_v to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a turk_n who_o can_v just_o be_v name_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n whereby_o all_o christendom_n most_o unhappy_o be_v set_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o river_n of_o man_n blood_n be_v shed_v but_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v unto_o history_n which_o shall_v bear_v witness_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o private_a affection_n see_v we_o not_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o prince_n tent_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n among_o soldier_n see_v we_o not_o how_o they_o increase_v through_o the_o discord_n of_o prince_n and_o establish_v tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v these_o thing_n by_o and_o by_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n wherefore_o oh_o christian_n prince_n acknowledge_v once_o their_o craft_n and_o have_v so_o often_o be_v warn_v be_v wise_a and_o use_v not_o cruelty_n against_o your_o brethren_n and_o christ_n member_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v why_o the_o apostle_n answer_v not_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n force_n but_o luke_n teach_v plain_o what_o the_o let_v thereof_o be_v for_o by_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o haste_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o make_v their_o purgation_n before_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n with_o open_a force_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n or_o leisure_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o verity_n be_v such_o that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v easy_o disclose_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o they_o wot_v well_o how_o they_o be_v in_o most_o safety_n when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o most_o ignorance_n therefore_o as_o they_o use_v to_o spread_v false_a accusation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a so_o they_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v understand_v their_o innocence_n therefore_o where_o they_o shall_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n go_v to_o work_v they_o use_v plain_a force_n halters_z prison_n sword_n fire_n and_o such_o other_o like_a this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v any_o long_a proof_n yet_o let_v they_o remember_v as_o christ_n testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v punish_v 22._o for_o their_o tyranny_n and_o ungodliness_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v unworthy_o recompense_v of_o this_o unkind_a world_n
to_o punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n praise_v god_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v let_v go_v they_o come_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n do_v oftentimes_o preach_v of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n before_o his_o apostle_n say_v they_o will_v always_o follow_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o end_n of_o these_o admonition_n be_v not_o by_o fear_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v like_o a_o faithful_a captain_n to_o arm_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o patience_n against_o danger_n foresee_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o promise_v we_o present_a aid_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v overcome_v all_o the_o peril_n and_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o first_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o do_v evident_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o both_o so_o faithful_a a_o defence_n of_o christ_n succour_v his_o belooved_a in_o their_o distress_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o like_a case_n and_o danger_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o apostle_n through_o who_o tyranny_n first_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n than_o be_v they_o call_v before_o a_o counsel_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o most_o wicked_a judge_n yet_o the_o truth_n overcome_v and_o that_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o do_v have_v not_o long_o before_o promise_v themselves_o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n and_o they_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o threat_n to_o discourage_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o command_v they_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n any_o more_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o oppress_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o with_o public_a proclamation_n and_o open_a force_n but_o with_o what_o constancy_n of_o mind_n christian_a people_n ought_v to_o withstand_v their_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n which_o luke_n now_o declare_v teach_v we_o every_o part_n whereof_o must_v be_v the_o diligently_o discuss_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o decree_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v here_o first_o to_o be_v place_v who_o plain_o testify_v that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o commandment_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v froward_a impudent_a or_o rash_a they_o allege_v such_o reason_n as_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o disallow_v or_o disprove_v the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o aught_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n commandment_n be_v he_o never_o so_o excellent_a the_o argument_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a god_n must_v be_v more_o obey_v than_o man_n but_o god_n command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n again_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n 1._o and_o in_o all_o jury_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v you_o command_v the_o contrary_a the_o mayor_n they_o prove_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v concession_n or_o grant_v leave_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o man_n be_v wont_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n more_o than_o devilish_a for_o any_o man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o more_o authority_n and_o reverence_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o public_a sacrament_n the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o keep_v they_o in_o silence_n but_o disclose_v they_o the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n stand_v in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v &_o appoint_v to_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v but_o for_o witness_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 15._o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v unless_o they_o will_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o false_a testimony_n 6._o the_o which_o solomon_n say_v god_n do_v chief_o detest_v furthermore_o because_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o witness_n that_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v they_o may_v not_o suppress_v or_o keep_v close_o any_o of_o they_o without_o the_o manifest_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o public_a salvation_n and_o christ_n glory_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o have_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v suppress_v by_o silence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o a_o man_n which_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v have_v win_v unto_o god_n therefore_o peter_n reason_v true_o and_o his_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o judge_n if_o they_o have_v not_o open_o strive_v against_o god_n as_o afterward_o gamaliel_n plain_o tell_v they_o obedience_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o notable_a for_o first_o it_o declare_v the_o right_a trade_n of_o obedience_n wherein_o man_n use_v diverse_o and_o dangerous_o to_o err_v for_o as_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a both_o public_o in_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o private_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v most_o rigorous_o exact_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o fountain_n of_o most_o error_n and_o wickedness_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n dare_v by_o their_o proclamation_n command_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o embrace_v superstition_n &_o idolatry_n and_o many_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o easy_o obey_v their_o commandment_n for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o owe_v they_o this_o obedience_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o of_o this_o fountain_n it_o spring_v that_o child_n contract_v marriage_n with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sojourn_v and_o dwell_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o some_o deceive_v with_o the_o same_o error_n hold_v fast_o their_o profess_a monkery_n and_o supersticiousnesse_n whereunto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n of_o obedience_n but_o peter_n answer_v all_o these_o square_n obedience_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o harken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o to_o god_n judge_v you_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o seem_v right_a and_o good_a unto_o man_n as_o what_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o he_o we_o say_v erewhile_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n as_o paul_n teach_v 82._o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o judge_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o judgement_n to_o he_o shall_v our_o parent_n one_o day_n give_v a_o reckon_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o singular_a regard_n unto_o he_o and_o think_v no_o man_n authority_n so_o great_a that_o we_o let_v ourselves_o be_v draw_v thereby_o from_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o pay_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o 22._o that_o we_o also_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o true_a faith_n sincere_a and_o sound_o religion_n study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a belong_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o any_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
prophet_n to_o wink_v when_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxvij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o good_a while_n the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o saul_n know_v of_o their_o lay_n await_v and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n over_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v do_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o greek_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o sâ—ea_v he_o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tharsus_n as_o luke_n have_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v paul_n conversion_n so_o have_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v declare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n â–ª_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o king_n and_o our_o priest_n and_o that_o redeemer_n that_o once_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o read_v peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o and_o comprehend_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n otherwheres_o teach_v it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o constancy_n in_o retain_v and_o keep_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o a_o angel_n and_o because_o chryst_n say_v paul_n shall_v be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o place_n rehearse_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o apostleship_n to_o declare_v thereby_o what_o faith_n and_o industry_n he_o use_v in_o answer_v to_o so_o great_a a_o commendation_n of_o christ_n this_o narration_n be_v the_o diligently_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o it_o plain_o teach_v how_o variable_a and_o grievous_a the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o aid_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o luke_n begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o paul_n at_o damascus_n open_v but_o before_o we_o report_v his_o word_n the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n which_o it_o appear_v luke_n observe_v not_o very_o great_o as_o who_o be_v not_o purpose_v particular_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o declare_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o pretermit_v many_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o day_n after_o paul_n conversion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v perclose_v &_o make_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n out_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n himself_o rehearse_v of_o his_o own_o do_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n before_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o return_v out_o of_o arabia_n where_o it_o be_v credible_a he_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n to_o damascus_n he_o then_o fall_v into_o this_o danger_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chap._n he_o say_v this_o ambush_n to_o take_v he_o be_v lay_v by_o king_n aretas_n his_o lieutenant_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o jew_n suborn_v he_o thus_o to_o do_v whereunto_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v he_o for_o that_o paul_n have_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n which_o be_v under_o the_o king_n aretas_n his_o obeisance_n therefore_o luke_n have_v omit_v paul_n voyage_n into_o arabia_n which_o of_o force_n must_v be_v end_v before_o he_o be_v in_o this_o hazard_n forasmuch_o as_o short_o after_o his_o escape_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n persecution_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o present_a history_n the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o be_v to_o note_v what_o man_n may_v look_v for_o of_o the_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o where_o christ_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o only_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n afterward_o can_v abide_v they_o 15._o as_o he_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v everywhere_o so_o many_o example_n to_o prove_v this_o true_a that_o it_o be_v marvel_v to_o see_v how_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v offend_v with_o those_o adversity_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o so_o often_o and_o wherewith_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o luke_n say_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v a_o good_a while_n after_o god._n or_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o time_n give_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n stay_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o undoubted_o will_v have_v stop_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o with_o the_o bridle_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o that_o they_o seem_v chief_o most_o able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o their_o head_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o man_n but_o by_o god_n sufferance_n so_o the_o lord_n bridle_v tyrant_n manger_n all_o their_o might_n and_o will_v they_o will_v they_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o such_o unknown_a wise_n that_o they_o themselves_o marvel_v how_o their_o device_n come_v no_o better_o to_o pass_v which_o they_o see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v but_o yet_o see_v not_o god_n 33._o which_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o set_v god_n providence_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v the_o faithful_a at_o damascus_n liberty_n while_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n lay_v wait_v for_o paul_n do_v they_o forsake_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o succourless_a or_o use_v they_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n resist_v not_o against_o evil_n or_o be_v they_o so_o careless_a that_o they_o look_v for_o help_v from_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o dare_v to_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n say_v of_o they_o nay_o they_o adventure_v to_o deliver_v paul_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o life_n yea_o transgress_v the_o common_a law_n which_o command_v the_o wall_n to_o be_v inviolable_a for_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o ancestor_n count_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n amongst_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v their_o wall_n unto_o the_o god_n very_o for_o that_o they_o know_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o man_n affair_n can_v by_o man_n industry_n be_v sufficient_o govern_v and_o order_v of_o any_o one_o in_o so_o great_a falsehood_n of_o man_n the_o citizen_n somewhile_o be_v so_o negligent_a &_o the_o borderer_n about_o they_o be_v so_o malicious_a
have_v leave_v that_o church_n destitute_a of_o their_o ministry_n consider_v it_o be_v so_o well_o see_v unto_o after_o they_o be_v go_v for_o there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n prophet_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n which_o either_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v before_o agabus_n the_o prophet_n do_v or_o else_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n true_o &_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n use_v this_o word_n prophecy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14_o chap._n both_o these_o sense_n be_v well_o agree_v in_o this_o present_a place_n for_o by_o history_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v endure_v many_o year_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o church_n want_v exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v call_v teacher_n which_o open_o instruct_v the_o congregation_n and_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n due_o to_o all_o man_n information_n who_o we_o now_o a_o day_n call_v pastor_n pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n not_o only_o a_o church_n such_o as_o be_v everywhere_o but_o also_o a_o college_n or_o school_n out_o of_o which_o be_v take_v learned_a minister_n to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o chief_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v of_o fit_a minister_n and_o teacher_n for_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o paul_n plain_o teach_v that_o through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n be_v beget_v build_v up_o and_o preserve_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o hereto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n 4._o and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o miraculous_a wise_n as_o it_o be_v once_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v school_n where_o such_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o shall_v afterward_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o samuel_n and_o helisaeus_n that_o those_o singular_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o these_o school_n yea_o amos_n the_o prophet_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v use_v to_o corrupt_v the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o young_a man_n give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o wine_n â–ª_o 2._o this_o do_v great_a king_n and_o emperor_n foresee_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v erect_v college_n of_o their_o own_o cost_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n want_v of_o teacher_n may_v prejudice_n god_n religion_n howbeit_o now_o a_o day_n either_o slothful_a drane_n dwell_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o proud_a man_n as_o hunt_v rather_o for_o ambitious_a name_n than_o study_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o courtier_n for_o that_o the_o notable_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a praise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v their_o name_n record_v for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o god_n regardâ—th_v those_o which_o do_v faithful_o serve_v and_o study_n for_o his_o church_n and_o among_o these_o person_n manaen_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a who_o luke_n write_v be_v foster_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n of_o a_o child_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o courtier_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a stock_n for_o who_o will_v think_v that_o one_o of_o a_o baâ—e_a stock_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o playfellow_n with_o a_o king_n son_n or_o that_o herode_fw-la will_v afterward_o despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o from_o his_o childhood_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o use_v in_o all_o state_n of_o man_n to_o have_v his_o choose_a and_o to_o call_v they_o when_o iâ—_z seem_v he_o good_a for_o that_o universal_a spirit_n and_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n blow_v where_o it_o please_v he_o so_o we_o read_v that_o naaman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o babylon_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n hold_v fast_o god_n true_a religion_n yea_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o in_o the_o house_n of_o nero_n that_o believe_v 2._o and_o nichodemus_n be_v a_o disciple_n among_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o manaen_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a religion_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 11._o think_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o herode_fw-la and_o sure_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o court_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manaen_n and_o evident_a token_n both_o of_o true_a regeneration_n and_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o imitate_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v true_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n this_o world_n with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o division_n gentile_n wherein_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v discuss_v videlicet_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o this_o business_n and_o then_o the_o order_n that_o luke_n write_v they_o observe_v first_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o do_v for_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a ministry_n and_o fast_v here_o the_o papist_n play_v the_o fool_n follow_v erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o because_o he_o as_o unapt_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n they_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n howbeit_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v occupy_v or_o busy_v in_o public_a office_n or_o affair_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v where_o paul_n call_v magistrate_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n not_o for_o that_o they_o use_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n public_a officer_n &_o minister_n and_o where_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v &_o that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v none_o other_o ministry_n than_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v use_v in_o his_o church_n this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n but_o holy_a action_n institute_v to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o herein_o be_v they_o busy_o occupy_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o to_o send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o that_o they_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v herein_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o fast_v abundant_o prove_v there_o be_v in_o this_o part_n many_o thing_n which_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n advertise_v the_o
propose_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o these_o he_o adjoin_v other_o which_o he_o so_o put_v forth_o that_o therewithal_o he_o also_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v pull_v the_o hearer_n from_o embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o testify_v that_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o they_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o he_o put_v the_o offence_n away_o that_o man_n may_v take_v because_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v and_o constant_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n as_z much_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v us._n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v he_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n jew_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v this_o be_v a_o grave_a little_a preface_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o provoke_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v diverse_a in_o those_o day_n which_o think_v it_o unfitting_v for_o their_o profession_n to_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n rise_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n everywhere_o to_o be_v see_v who_o by_o this_o opinion_n go_v about_o to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o great_a praise_n &_o glory_n but_o paul_n deny_v this_o &_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v they_o by_o a_o worshipful_a name_n and_o title_n for_o beside_o that_o after_o the_o common_a usage_n he_o call_v they_o man_n and_o brethren_n he_o add_v thereunto_o child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o know_v they_o great_o rejoice_v yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o nation_n sufficient_a he_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n where_o he_o say_v and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god._n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v then_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n that_o join_v unto_o outward_a profession_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a study_n of_o religion_n whereof_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n dispute_v then_o he_o proceed_v say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n you_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o such_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o gentile_n still_o exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o salvation_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o call_v but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o out_o from_o other_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o so_o will_v he_o first_o have_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n preach_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n evident_o testify_v when_o he_o first_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n 10._o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o the_o veil_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o jew_n be_v remove_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o also_o be_v the_o door_n open_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o paul_n admonish_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o prerogative_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v unadvised_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v remember_v that_o they_o must_v so_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o hearer_n must_v understand_v how_o the_o thing_n speak_v do_v belong_v unto_o they_o for_o except_o they_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v strike_v their_o ear_n like_o a_o song_n who_o sound_n be_v in_o vain_a as_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n so_o therefore_o let_v they_o inculcate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o observation_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v they_o preach_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a may_v know_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o like_a for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n right_o divide_v and_o cut_v when_o every_o body_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o take_v what_o serve_v either_o for_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n or_o erudition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a praise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o angel_n speak_v unto_o cornelius_n as_o we_o before_o see_v simon_n peter_n shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o through_o which_o thou_o and_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o admonish_v thus_o much_o that_o their_o ingratitude_n be_v very_o enormous_a which_o rail_v at_o that_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o from_o hence_o paul_n come_v to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n which_o he_o diligent_o put_v away_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n not_o without_o a_o great_a cause_n and_o chief_o it_o seem_v a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o the_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o religion_n priesthood_n and_o doctrine_n and_o from_o thence_o according_a to_o ancient_a prophecy_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n look_v wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o seem_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a of_o jerusalem_n put_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o deceiver_n and_o to_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n call_v jerusalem_n that_o many_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o paul_n so_o answer_v this_o offence_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o to_o be_v follow_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v god_n through_o like_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o this_o end_n scripture_n first_o he_o say_v they_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o condemn_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n as_o also_o be_v say_v 1._o cor_fw-la â–ª_o 2._o who_o will_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v when_o he_o hear_v man_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v such_o ignorance_n as_o excuse_v the_o deed_n for_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o of_o those_o common_a scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o consider_v god_n command_v to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o he_o take_v from_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o excuse_n 5._o in_o that_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o veil_n that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v moses_n face_n 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n as_o christ_n also_o call_v they_o math._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
intolerable_a yoke_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n without_o a_o marvellous_a offence_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n he_o say_v god_n be_v tempt_v for_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o without_o his_o commandment_n either_o go_v about_o themselves_o or_o exact_v of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n and_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o israelite_n tempt_v god_n when_o after_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n 11._o they_o say_v they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n if_o he_o can_v give_v they_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v tempt_v god_n if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o have_v prove_v the_o will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n towards_o he_o both_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o far_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n without_o any_o call_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n both_o they_o themselves_o enterprise_v to_o do_v and_o also_o exact_a of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a work_n but_o also_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n 7._o and_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n remain_v the_o dregs_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o bring_v we_o in_o thrall_n to_o sin_n even_o against_o our_o will_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o rehearse_v moreover_o the_o law_n threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o malediction_n and_o death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o fulfil_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n thereof_o what_o else_o then_o do_v they_o but_o tempt_v god_n 27._o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o because_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_a of_o salvation_n which_o god_n offer_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o devyse_v a_o new_a mean_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o tempt_v he_o two_o way_n and_o if_o they_o will_v enforce_v other_o man_n also_o unto_o the_o same_o way_n they_o lay_v such_o a_o yoke_n upon_o they_o as_z the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o thus_o use_v they_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o lord_n will_v mark_v narrow_o what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n 130.143_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o patch_a garment_n 64._o and_o like_o a_o cloth_n array_v with_o a_o woman_n monthly_a disease_n mark_v therefore_o what_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n will_v have_v people_n justify_v by_o their_o work_n and_o which_o like_o the_o pharisee_n contemn_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o reply_n ergo_fw-la the_o law_n be_v give_v we_o in_o vain_a ergo_fw-la we_o will_v bold_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v law_n for_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v still_o in_o that_o like_o a_o tutor_n it_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o show_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a neither_o must_v we_o renounce_v good_a work_n although_o we_o attribute_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o justification_n unto_o they_o for_o although_o justification_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v be_v continual_o to_o keep_v innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v 6._o touch_v which_o point_n paul_n have_v diverse_a consideration_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o grievous_o than_o that_o that_o peter_n say_v against_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o say_v they_o tempt_v god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n they_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o other_o man_n neck_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o thraldom_n again_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n will_v expende_z these_o thing_n they_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o rail_v and_o fare_v so_o foul_a with_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o filthy_a hypocrisy_n so_o wayward_o as_o they_o do_v furthermore_o one_o lest_o peter_n may_v seem_v overboldlye_o to_o condemn_v the_o father_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o mean_a whereby_o they_o be_v save_v say_v we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v believe_v thus_o he_o encourage_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n wherein_o they_o believe_v their_o forefather_n please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v foul_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v our_o predecessor_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v plain_o confess_v they_o never_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o if_o you_o will_v then_o know_v which_o way_n they_o be_v save_v we_o can_v show_v you_o none_o other_o than_o the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n preach_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o who_o we_o know_v be_v come_v they_o wait_v for_o to_o come_v and_o hope_v in_o none_o other_o saviour_n but_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o both_o christ_n testify_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o abraham_n where_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n 8._o and_o rejoice_v therein_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o draw_v salvation_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n 10._o and_o to_o conclude_v he_o make_v such_o a_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n that_o one_o while_o he_o appli_v their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o otherwhile_o we_o unto_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v that_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v we_o be_v no_o jew_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v write_v why_o rather_o do_v not_o we_o think_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o god_n save_v none_o other_o way_n in_o time_n pass_v than_o we_o be_v save_v now_o adays_o again_o peter_n brief_o touch_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n alone_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o salvation_n come_v of_o grace_n as_o paul_n say_v than_o not_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n if_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o grace_n for_o the_o work_n lose_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n assoon_o as_o grace_n enter_v see_v roman_n the_o xj_o chap._n which_o place_n abundant_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o then_o again_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o grace_n 3.17_o in_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o grace_n by_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v say_v he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o all_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o and_o
plain_a word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n aswell_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n ghost_n now_o after_o peter_n have_v end_v his_o say_n all_o the_o multitude_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o silence_n testify_v their_o consent_n by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o by_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o whosoever_o he_o breathe_v on_o can_v choose_v but_o yield_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v never_o believe_v that_o those_o counsel_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o guide_n where_o man_n ear_n be_v stop_v up_o from_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o use_v all_o liberty_n of_o speech_n against_o the_o same_o such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v summon_v and_o keep_v for_o as_o in_o they_o they_o have_v ratify_v opinion_n clean_o false_a and_o ungodly_a so_o no_o man_n can_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n speak_v against_o their_o decree_n howbeit_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n take_v occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n to_o declare_v what_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v how_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o will_v have_v such_o miracle_n wrought_v amongst_o the_o gentile_n as_o use_v to_o be_v show_v among_o the_o jew_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o end_n ofall_v miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whereof_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v heretofore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n with_o attent_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n to_o embrace_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o peter_n have_v declare_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o grace_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n james_n answer_v say_v man_n and_o brethren_n harcken_v unto_o i_o simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o and_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o decay_n of_o it_o will_v i_o build_v again_o and_o i_o will_v set_v it_o up_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v name_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o we_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o filthiness_n of_o image_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o controversy_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v see_v what_o peter_n judgement_n be_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o because_o many_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n suppose_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o author_n and_o mediator_n whereof_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v go_v before_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v .2_o galat._n say_v who_o word_n consist_v of_o two_o member_n or_o part_n for_o first_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n and_o then_o he_o declare_v his_o counsel_n how_o a_o peace_n and_o true_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o conserve_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o james_n word_n counsel_n we_o must_v mark_v how_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o speak_v afore_o he_o see_v other_o hold_n their_o peace_n for_o hereof_o a_o man_n may_v gather_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n how_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o modesty_n and_o how_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o will_v prescribe_v another_o a_o example_n of_o the_o like_a we_o see_v also_o before_o for_o while_o diverse_a do_v eager_o contend_v peter_n hold_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o he_o see_v time_n serve_v he_o arise_v up_o both_o with_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v his_o judgement_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o with_o like_a patience_n as_o he_o not_o long_o before_o have_v hear_v other_o after_o he_o have_v do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hear_v without_o interruption_n of_o any_o body_n who_o confirm_v peter_n sentence_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v of_o miracle_n and_o when_o these_o also_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n james_n step_v forth_o and_o almost_o be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o speak_v although_o he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o modesty_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o govern_v their_o mind_n that_o by_o over_o great_a heat_n of_o contention_n there_o shall_v rise_v no_o uncomely_a tumult_n or_o trouble_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o truth_n this_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o public_a act_n and_o affair_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o speak_v as_o to_o hear_v what_o other_o shall_v say_v for_o as_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v foolish_a who_o for_o that_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v wise_a think_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o only_o to_o speak_v and_o suppose_v they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n dissent_v never_o so_o little_a from_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o unprofitable_a and_o pernicious_a but_o let_v we_o these_o thing_n pass_v and_o hearken_v unto_o james_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o oration_n judgement_n yield_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n say_v simeon_n tell_v how_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v of_o they_o a_o people_n in_o his_o name_n james_n acknowledge_v here_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o by_o the_o call_n of_o cornelius_n do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v need_v of_o none_o other_o preparation_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o plain_o subscribe_v unto_o peter_n opinion_n apostle_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n only_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n although_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v any_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n of_o their_o mere_a authority_n obtrude_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n prove_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o establish_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v observe_v which_o will_v be_v take_v and_o call_v their_o successor_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o day_n have_v less_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o godliness_n and_o sincere_a religion_n chap._n concern_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o amoz_fw-mi he_o have_v before_o
everywhere_o extant_a in_o history_n and_o poet_n write_n the_o example_n of_o filthy_a lust_n the_o poet_n seek_v great_a commendation_n of_o wit_n by_o describe_a such_o venereous_a act_n and_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o gentile_n diligent_o of_o both_o these_o thing_n hereof_o aught_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n how_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man._n 6._o and_o that_o say_v of_o paul_n be_v well_o know_v you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 10._o and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n again_o as_o touch_v our_o conversation_n of_o life_n it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o body_n 6._o wherefore_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v whoredom_n be_v lawful_a and_o free_a for_o christian_n man_n whereas_o paul_n will_v not_o once_o have_v it_o name_v among_o christian_n and_o threaten_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o adulterer_n 13._o but_o also_o unto_o whoremonger_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v number_v strangle_a meat_n and_o blood_n .19_o from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n also_o abstain_v for_o although_o this_o precept_n be_v number_v among_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v plain_o abolish_v in_o christ_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o old_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n daily_a use_v among_o man_n they_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v great_o offend_v see_v the_o gentile_n eat_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difference_n therefore_o james_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v refrain_v their_o liberty_n and_o for_o charity_n sake_n abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o grant_v by_o god_n yet_o by_o use_v they_o inconsiderate_o and_o unwary_o may_v be_v offence_n unto_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n 14._o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o certify_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v with_o thy_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v cause_v not_o your_o treasure_n or_o commodity_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o eat_v flesh_n â—_o rather_o than_o offend_v any_o man._n therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o they_o which_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o prescribe_v fast_v day_n and_o such_o like_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o urge_v man_n tradition_n only_o which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o religion_n and_o lie_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n think_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o hereto_o also_o appertain_v the_o reason_n that_o james_n bring_v moses_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a time_n in_o every_o city_n those_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o moses_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a sudden_o to_o pull_v they_o from_o his_o ordinance_n therefore_o for_o the_o time_n sake_n and_o for_o charity_n this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v they_o until_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o old_a ceremony_n may_v honourable_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n it_o become_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o use_n and_o diligent_o to_o defend_v our_o liberty_n and_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n beware_v of_o give_v of_o offence_n so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shall_v also_o bring_v other_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ciiij_o homely_a than_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o send_v judas_n who_o surname_n be_v barsabas_n and_o sylas_n which_o be_v chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o give_v they_o letter_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n at_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o cumber_v your_o mind_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n it_o seem_v therefore_o unto_o we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n man_n that_o have_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n which_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o more_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o because_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n from_o god_n his_o father_n he_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o so_o moderate_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o whatsoever_o satan_n work_v against_o the_o same_o kingdom_n he_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o for_o after_o satan_n can_v not_o by_o persecution_n and_o open_a violence_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o grievous_a contention_n about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_n religion_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v envy_a and_o suspect_v but_o he_o prevail_v so_o little_a that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o more_o valiant_o defend_v against_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v in_o the_o say_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o james_n say_v whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o joyful_a and_o victorious_a end_n of_o all_o the_o contention_n which_o luke_n now_o describe_v first_o rehearse_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o next_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n jerusalem_n first_o he_o express_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n decree_v that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o letter_n to_o antioch_n where_o this_o great_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o be_v very_o prudent_o decree_v of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o present_a contention_n may_v hereby_o not_o only_o be_v allay_v but_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n in_o time_n to_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
all_o kind_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o only_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o day_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o commendable_a that_o gallio_n altogether_o neglect_v religion_n and_o think_v the_o hear_n thereof_o appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v the_o king_n still_o to_o be_v read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v appoint_v magistrate_n to_o be_v severe_a and_o diligent_a revenger_n of_o true_a religion_n see_v deut._n 17_o and_o 13._o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o most_o godly_a king_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o commend_v that_o they_o banish_a superstition_n and_o restore_v true_a religion_n therefore_o intolerable_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o now_o a_o day_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n religion_n but_o to_o let_v every_o body_n serve_v god_n as_o seem_v he_o good_a but_o in_o deed_n these_o man_n have_v a_o far_a other_o fetch_n for_o they_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o prince_n shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o gallio_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o plant_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o great_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v christian_n yet_o affirm_v that_o religion_n pertain_v not_o to_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o covetous_a monk_n and_o to_o unlearned_a and_o proud_a prelate_n leave_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o order_n and_o pleasure_n of_o most_o foolish_a man_n yea_o unto_o wolf_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o thus_o prince_n think_v they_o be_v well_o excuse_v which_o hope_v of_o they_o shall_v great_o deceive_v they_o for_o god_n shall_v one_o day_n require_v his_o people_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n they_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrusty_a servant_n because_o they_o say_v religion_n appertain_v not_o to_o their_o charge_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n where_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n promise_n most_o manifest_o appear_v prosperous_a for_o after_o the_o greek_n perceive_v that_o gallio_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o matter_n they_o take_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o shameful_o beat_v he_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o do_v by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o sosthenes_n be_v a_o faithful_a companion_n of_o paul_n who_o help_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n it_o manifest_o appear_v paul_n use_v by_o the_o superscription_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o hand_n stripe_n paul_n against_o who_o all_o the_o jew_n make_v this_o insurrection_n go_v away_o unhurt_a and_o untouched_a yea_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a space_n after_o but_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v that_o they_o spare_v paul_n be_v they_o persuade_v by_o his_o eloquence_n and_o defence_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o he_o the_o lieutenant_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o be_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n that_o defend_v he_o why_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o manifest_a ungodly_a person_n have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o jew_n matter_n have_v he_o any_o other_o advocate_n or_o defender_n but_o what_o other_o can_v be_v find_v of_o such_o authority_n to_o withstand_v such_o furious_a man_n especial_o the_o ruler_n be_v slack_a in_o his_o duty_n do_v who_o only_o have_v authority_n in_o that_o city_n to_o command_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o confess_v how_o paul_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o secret_a assistance_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o harm_v thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o patriarch_n be_v sometime_o preserve_v among_o the_o chanaanite_n god_n thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n touch_v not_o i_o anoint_v etc_n etc_n 105._o so_o christ_n with_o one_o word_n deliver_v his_o disciple_n although_o peter_n have_v provoke_v the_o rage_a enemy_n with_o draw_a sword_n &_o wound_v the_o bishops_n servant_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o see_v we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o even_o then_o they_o escape_v safe_a away_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enymies_n fury_n but_o we_o must_v return_v again_o unto_o gallio_n officer_n in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v we_o out_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o ungodly_a magistrate_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o flat_o deny_v that_o religion_n belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o harmless_a from_o injury_n and_o to_o punish_v wickedness_n but_o yet_o he_o suffer_v sosthenes_n to_o be_v misintreat_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o erewhile_o â–ª_o he_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o for_o modesty_n sake_n leave_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n do_v straightway_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n far_a of_o from_o all_o religion_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o civil_a injury_n yea_o notorious_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o maintainer_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v faithful_a and_o trusty_a to_o see_v man_n have_v their_o right_n that_o be_v untrusty_a to_o godward_o and_o think_v it_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o a_o day_n see_v many_o galliones_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o public_a injustice_n than_o for_o that_o a_o number_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o how_o much_o more_o grievous_o may_v we_o say_v they_o sin_n who_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a man_n suffer_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v misuse_v before_o their_o face_n and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o man_n sake_n consent_v to_o let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o to_o condemn_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n so_o much_o use_v that_o it_o need_v no_o example_n to_o declare_v it_o bondage_n last_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v enforce_v to_o serve_v stranger_n for_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n who_o from_o pompeius_n magnus_n time_n as_o we_o know_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n such_o also_o be_v the_o corinthian_n who_o as_o history_n make_v mention_n be_v vanquish_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o roman_n obeisance_n by_o l._n mummius_n their_o general_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o both_o these_o nation_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n but_o what_o misery_n fall_v they_o into_o by_o this_o one_o fact_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n they_o hear_v their_o religion_n most_o shameful_o despise_v by_o those_o who_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v for_o their_o lord_n the_o corinthian_n although_o in_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o precedent_n as_o regard_v not_o public_a injury_n but_o wink_v at_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n let_v they_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n let_v they_o use_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o feel_v the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o become_v example_n for_o other_o yea_o let_v they_o in_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o rather_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o true_a liberty_n to_o who_o be_v
god_n think_v good_a to_o adorn_v apollo_n among_o these_o thing_n eloquence_n occupy_v the_o first_o room_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n as_o daily_a experience_n declare_v but_o whether_o this_o gift_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v get_v by_o art_n labour_n study_n and_o travail_n we_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n long_o ago_o argue_v on_o amongst_o the_o fine_a witted_a orator_n and_o philosopher_n but_o we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o account_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o inspiration_n we_o say_v that_o apollo_n have_v this_o gift_n secondary_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o effectual_a dexterity_n of_o handle_v they_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o man_n godly_a eloquence_n and_o profane_a for_o unless_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n eloquence_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o the_o which_o be_v occupy_v rather_o about_o trifle_n and_o in_o ostentation_n then_o about_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v and_o very_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v eloquent_a which_o in_o deed_n dispute_v and_o debate_v thing_n fine_o and_o trim_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_n lead_v of_o our_o life_n what_o else_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o do_v but_o heave_v out_o vain_a word_n pull_v hercules_n buskinne_n as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o child_n leg_n certain_a man_n marvel_v at_o the_o force_n of_o their_o speech_n but_o yet_o vain_a man_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o they_o how_o much_o better_o do_v that_o lacedaemonian_a answer_n a_o sophister_n that_o promise_v to_o tell_v a_o long_a and_o extemporate_a tale_n of_o any_o matter_n i_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v that_o shoemaker_n that_o will_v pull_v a_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o little_a foot_n therefore_o unto_o this_o godly_a and_o profitable_a study_n of_o scripture_n apollo_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o eloquence_n but_o because_o diverse_a even_o in_o scripture_n seek_v ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o christ_n upbraid_v the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n luke_n use_v this_o word_n way_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o this_o knowledge_n but_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o order_v his_o whole_a conversation_n of_o life_n thereafter_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n for_o where_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o ostentation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n except_o man_n join_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o with_o their_o other_o study_n and_o christ_n himself_o express_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o mark_n and_o end_n 5._o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n judge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n great_o esteem_v as_o dung_n â—_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n our_o wisdom_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d crucify_v will_v god_n they_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n which_o in_o school_n and_o university_n bewitch_v young_a man_n with_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o banish_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o beggarly_a divine_n as_o they_o call_v they_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o apollo_n be_v that_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n want_v yet_o some_o thing_n which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n give_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v increasement_n and_o certain_a degree_n of_o increase_n in_o gift_n consider_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 13._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v gather_v that_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o religion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a for_o where_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o it_o can_v be_v uncertain_a that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o may_v every_o day_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v profit_n and_o increase_v therein_o we_o must_v therefore_o never_o rest_v here_o but_o still_o study_n for_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v even_o in_o this_o world_n to_o some_o taste_n of_o this_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a hereby_o be_v those_o idle_a drane_n reprove_v which_o think_v all_o study_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o scripture_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o once_o taste_v the_o same_o for_o such_o be_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n always_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o proud_a man_n also_o that_o have_v so_o much_o affiance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o therefore_o despise_v all_o study_n of_o scripture_n be_v here_o confute_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o perfection_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v that_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o themselves_o very_o well_o gift_n furthermore_o to_o return_v unto_o luke_n he_o join_v to_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v declare_v how_o apollo_n use_v these_o gift_n that_o god_n give_v he_o he_o speak_v fervent_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n therefore_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o then_o god_n gift_n be_v lawful_o use_v when_o god_n name_n which_o give_v they_o we_o be_v by_o they_o celebrate_v this_o thankfulness_n we_o owe_v even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v graff_v in_o all_o creature_n therefore_o they_o great_o offend_v which_o yd_o bury_v the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o whereof_o christ_n intreat_v under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o naughty_a servant_n math._n 25._o yet_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o offend_v which_o abuse_v his_o gift_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n as_o now_o a_o day_n common_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v abuse_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o straight_a account_n unto_o god_n that_o thus_o fylthilye_o defile_v and_o pollute_v themselves_o also_o this_o example_n declare_v what_o trade_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n church_n first_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n be_v needful_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o say_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o unless_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a the_o teach_n shall_v serve_v but_o to_o ostentation_n thus_o that_o ardent_a and_o continual_a travail_n in_o teach_v and_o that_o fervent_a spirit_n in_o reform_v the_o temple_n abundant_o declare_v the_o zeal_n that_o christ_n be_v inflame_v with_o and_o those_o that_o be_v milk_n warm_a teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v allow_v because_o christ_n will_v have_v even_o private_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hot_a see_v apocalyps_n 3._o next_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v diligence_n both_o because_o of_o our_o dull_a wit_n which_o perceive_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o always_o use_v to_o resist_v god_n commandment_n beside_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o common_a enemy_n who_o craft_n it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n diligent_o to_o withstand_v therefore_o paul_n command_v timothy_n who_o he_o know_v be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n 4._o in_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o read_n likewise_o hereafter_o he_o exhort_v the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n to_o wakefulness_n and_o diligence_n by_o most_o weighty_a argument_n three_o it_o
of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n begin_v to_o tell_v first_o how_o he_o bring_v certain_a person_n to_o frame_v that_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v therein_o and_o how_o he_o adorn_v that_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o history_n as_o it_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o instruction_n so_o be_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v because_o divers_a man_n in_o time_n past_a have_v contend_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n to_o baptise_v those_o again_o which_o before_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n abuse_v the_o same_o a_o very_a froward_a and_o phrentike_a kind_n of_o person_n keep_v infant_n from_o their_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o do_n than_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v thereof_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n go_v about_o to_o examine_v certain_a disciple_n profession_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o and_o no_o more_o have_v profess_v christ_n because_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o great_a utility_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o ephesian_n by_o that_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n now_o that_o paul_n take_v these_o to_o examine_v rather_o than_o any_o other_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o live_v not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n man_n for_o it_o be_v like_o it_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n as_o it_o do_v common_o in_o every_o place_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v but_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o full_o establish_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o which_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v gospeler_n more_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o old_a state_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o will_v under_o a_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v the_o more_o licentious_o because_o paul_n perceive_v that_o these_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o better_a conformity_n and_o pass_v and_o not_o perish_v like_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o stony_a ground_n paul_n begin_v to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o far_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o mark_n of_o perfection_n he_o demand_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o question_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n at_o that_o time_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n entreat_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v true_a christian_n from_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n for_o although_o those_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v sometime_o miraculous_o give_v be_v at_o this_o day_n cease_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n remain_v firm_a which_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n elsewhere_o say_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 8._o can_v not_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o necessary_a at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o regeneration_n and_o innovation_n of_o our_o mind_n purifycation_n sanctifycation_fw-mi and_o such_o other_o like_a as_o many_o therefore_o as_o lack_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o boast_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faith_n &_o name_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a spirit_n christ._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o answer_n of_o they_o who_o paul_n examine_v in_o which_o they_o utter_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o barbarous_a ignorance_n say_v no_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n but_o how_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o mention_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v jew_n because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v they_o ignorant_a then_o of_o that_o say_n of_o moses_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n write_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o else_o have_v they_o never_o hear_v that_o say_n of_o david_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 61._o again_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o beside_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o messiah_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o etc_n etc_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o as_o paul_n demand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o make_v answer_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o learned_a seek_v no_o far_o neither_o care_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o which_o work_v such_o peculiar_a gift_n in_o man_n mind_n because_o we_o think_v the_o knowledge_n hereof_o to_o high_a for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o we_o so_o these_o man_n be_v a_o example_n of_o carnal_a people_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o mouth_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o in_o deed_n refuse_v that_o which_o with_o mouth_n they_o confess_v 2_o timoth._n 3_n tit._n 1._o a_o great_a number_n of_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o bliss_n do_v little_o regard_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o through_o these_o man_n fault_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ill_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o such_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o be_v reprove_v and_o their_o dissimulation_n must_v be_v disclose_v that_o both_o they_o may_v understand_v their_o error_n and_o other_o be_v the_o less_o offend_v so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o gather_v near_a upon_o they_o &_o urge_v they_o to_o confess_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n perfection_n for_o he_o say_v in_o who_o name_n then_o be_v you_o baptize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o profess_v you_o when_o you_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n whereof_o john_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o thereby_o they_o plain_o show_v they_o care_v little_a for_o any_o other_o than_o that_o now_o paul_n here_o catch_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o infer_v john_n say_v he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o teach_v that_o john_n require_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v repentance_n whereunto_o with_o great_a earnestness_n he_o exhort_v all_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o appear_v luc._n 3._o neither_o require_v he_o only_a repentance_n but_o show_v also_o remission_n of_o sin_n preach_v jesus_n christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v he_o teach_v man_n to_o embrace_v he_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o
that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wiâ—tes_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v mock_v of_o pilate_n what_o time_n he_o confess_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n for_o pilate_n think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n because_o all_o thing_n among_o man_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a why_o therefore_o be_v we_o offend_v because_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v so_o little_a in_o these_o day_n see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n every_o where_o which_o blind_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o distract_v in_o their_o mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o way_n which_o the_o infernal_a jay_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n &_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n by_o and_o by_o peck_n up_o ministry_n but_o what_o do_v paul_n be_v he_o so_o fear_v with_o festus_n importunate_a interruption_n that_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o so_o through_o his_o silence_n confirm_v the_o sinister_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n no._n yea_o rather_o he_o bold_o defend_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a say_v he_o most_o dear_a festus_n but_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o he_o bold_o put_v such_o slander_n away_o yet_o modest_o &_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o magistrate_n lest_o through_o impatiency_n and_o ire_n and_o render_v of_o rail_v again_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o deed_n therefore_o after_o a_o wise_a sort_n he_o utter_o deny_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o festus_n to_o be_v of_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o utter_v by_o he_o after_o no_o curious_a sort_n but_o with_o as_o much_o sobriety_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o most_o credible_a witness_n among_o who_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o king_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o at_o the_o great_a &_o principal_a feast_n of_o all_o other_o again_o he_o call_v all_o the_o prophet_n also_o to_o witness_v who_o foreshow_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o more_o at_o large_a and_o because_o his_o say_n shall_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o authority_n he_o bold_o and_o free_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v believe_v thou_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n the_o prophet_n and_o not_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o prevent_v it_o add_v moreover_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a be_v yet_o such_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o in_o doubt_n all_o man_n will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o agrippa_n confess_v by_o and_o by_o that_o he_o be_v great_o move_v with_o his_o word_n now_o be_v it_o here_o we_o have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v because_o they_o make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a instruction_n of_o all_o man_n teach_v first_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o teach_v be_v that_o that_o paul_n confess_v he_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o sobriety_n for_o above_o all_o thing_n minister_n must_v have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o they_o sell_v lease_v whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n let_v they_o use_v a_o godly_a and_o holy_a sobriety_n give_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v edify_v man_n unto_o godliness_n lest_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o both_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a question_n and_o also_o offend_v the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a but_o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n when_o without_o all_o impediment_n we_o shall_v behold_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god._n furthermore_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o obscurity_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v difficult_a or_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o as_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o christ_n be_v do_v in_o corner_n so_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o be_v do_v in_o time_n pass_v public_o and_o open_o among_o the_o father_n for_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o rascal_n or_o defame_a also_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egipte_n be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n with_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o renown_a matter_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o prophet_n no_o good_a man_n do_v ever_o suspect_v any_o falsehood_n in_o they_o furthermore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n both_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o affair_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v free_o sound_v abroad_o in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o man_n know_v both_o what_o they_o do_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o religion_n this_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o those_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n call_v our_o belief_n in_o doubt_n and_o question_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o credit_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o call_v it_o in_o controversy_n for_o see_v it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n put_v it_o ouâ—_n of_o controversy_n that_o agrippa_n believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o jew_n attribute_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â–ª_o john_n 5._o how_o much_o more_o execrable_a be_v the_o impudeneie_n of_o our_o day_n where_o some_o man_n wicked_o cavil_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o some_o wonderful_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o while_o they_o contend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n set_v forth_o in_o agrippa_n the_o king_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n let_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o care_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o know_v be_v of_o god_n and_o infallible_a he_o see_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n say_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n he_o feel_v also_o certain_a evident_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o persuade_v what_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o he_o go_v not_o forward_o and_o public_o profess_v christ_n uere_o the_o unhappy_a like_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o friendship_n and_o glory_n whereof_o seem_v to_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o and_o go_v unto_o they_o who_o many_o man_n hate_v and_o envy_v and_o other_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o will_v god_n we_o have_v no_o
for_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o lucky_o with_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v have_v be_v a_o help_n to_o many_o other_o whereby_o to_o aspire_v &_o climb_v up_o unto_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o we_o know_v how_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n have_v sudden_o have_v a_o fall_n when_o justice_n and_o censure_n of_o public_a law_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v it_o behove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grievous_a and_o heinous_a misdoer_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o many_o time_n chance_v unto_o the_o martyr_n with_o who_o example_n it_o behove_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v encorage_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n miserable_a case_n a_o singular_a document_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pitiful_a company_n of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v such_o a_o comforter_n &_o counsellor_n through_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o length_n how_o they_o be_v all_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o paul_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n because_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n give_v we_o singular_a occasion_n even_o then_o to_o do_v well_o when_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o thing_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v a'n_z god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o danger_n for_o first_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o most_o faithful_a companion_n companion_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o with_o their_o presence_n &_o ministry_n among_o these_o be_v luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n then_o next_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a a_o man_n without_o peradventure_o very_o rich_a aristarchus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a charge_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o grece_n with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o although_o he_o see_v he_o apprehend_v by_o y_fw-es jew_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v he_o but_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o more_o he_o do_v faithful_o help_v he_o &_o now_o he_o accompany_v he_o unto_o rome_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n &_o when_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o man_n he_o be_v their_o defender_n this_o example_n of_o aristarchus_n be_v very_o notable_a reprove_v flatterer_n &_o parasite_n which_o use_v to_o measure_v friendship_n by_o profit_n mean_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n â–ª_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o rewarder_n which_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o aristarchus_n with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o paul_n friend_n for_o both_o he_o courteous_o intreat_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sidon_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o friend_n to_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v before_o in_o lysias_n the_o tribune_n &_o felix_n the_o precedent_n so_o abdias_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v a_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o jeremy_n have_v friend_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o succour_v he_o both_o with_o help_n and_o counsel_n read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o .18_o chapter_n &_o jeremy_n 38._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o tyrant_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o do_n to_o god_n only_o howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o full_a of_o people_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o either_o have_v hide_v himself_o or_o have_v slip_v away_o yet_o will_v use_v no_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o escape_n the_o cause_n be_v may_v both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v unjust_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o captain_n in_o danger_n which_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o if_o in_o our_o distress_n there_o appear_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n faith_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o we_o otherwise_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o obey_v lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n now_o follow_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a description_n of_o their_o navigation_n or_o sail_v the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n danger_n search_n for_o in_o the_o geographer_n table_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v remedy_v these_o incomberaunce_n who_o by_o many_o example_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v his_o choose_a vessel_n try_v that_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v what_o state_n our_o life_n be_v in_o very_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o see_v new_a travel_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n appear_v but_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v continual_o assault_v with_o fresh_a care_n and_o trouble_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o chryst_n our_o head_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v find_v enemy_n who_o await_v and_o treachery_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unpleasant_a &_o perilous_a paul_n also_o find_v even_o the_o same_o which_o wrestle_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o craft_n and_o await_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n commit_v to_o the_o sea_n a_o element_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a the_o peril_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n infinite_a other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v repeat_v if_o need_v so_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o reward_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxvij_o homely_a when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o jeopardous_a because_o also_o that_o they_o have_v overlong_o fast_v paul_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n only_o but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o under_o captain_n believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenices_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candy_n and_o lie_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o northwest_o wind_n when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v they_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n loose_v unto_o asson_n and_o sail_v paste_v all_o candy_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o their_o purpose_n a_o flaw_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v
altogether_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v in_o sickness_n or_o other_o danger_n they_o will_v seek_v counsel_n and_o help_v at_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o otherwise_o they_o yet_o hate_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n oracle_n furthermore_o lest_o paul_n may_v seem_v some_o vain_a trifler_n or_o busy_a body_n he_o allege_v a_o oracle_n say_v for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o all_o those_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o here_o every_o word_n have_v his_o weight_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o god_n declare_v unto_o we_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o same_o not_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n neither_o be_v he_o always_o angry_a but_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o help_v we_o with_o his_o counsel_n that_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v far_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v â–ª_o and_o he_o have_v also_o such_o a_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o safegard_v we_o whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v diverse_a example_n furthermore_o paul_n plainness_n and_o simplicity_n use_v about_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o we_o know_v he_o be_v lay_v in_o band_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o free_o and_o plain_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o also_o worship_v he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o we_o read_v how_o the_o martyr_n also_o do_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n much_o less_o flat_o deny_v it_o moreover_o paul_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o belong_v unto_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o commandment_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o except_o we_o perform_v the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n shall_v serve_v more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o further_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v among_o holy_a man_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n give_v unto_o paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v passenger_n with_o he_o so_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o spare_v many_o which_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o have_v be_v good_a for_o every_o man_n know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o no_n lot_n moses_n and_o infinite_a other_o and_o yet_o these_o example_n must_v not_o be_v rack_v to_o the_o end_n to_o attribute_v godly_a honour_n unto_o saint_n and_o to_o ask_v of_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n for_o to_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o serve_v to_o far_o other_o purpose_n for_o god_n partly_o make_v the_o wicked_a behold_v unto_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v the_o more_o safe_o and_o commodious_o among_o they_o and_o partly_o by_o such_o testimony_n commend_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o live_v with_o they_o so_o again_o a_o few_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v let_v run_v at_o the_o long_a line_n be_v most_o time_n the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a common_a weal_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jonas_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o read_v that_o both_o the_o mariner_n and_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n which_o thing_n if_o all_o man_n will_v well_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o godly_a shall_v both_o be_v better_o regard_v and_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o detest_a last_o of_o all_o paul_n conclude_v his_o oration_n faith_n and_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o add_v this_o moreover_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o less_o doubt_n hereof_o he_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v escape_v say_v they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o certain_a island_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n because_o so_o they_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v not_o for_o that_o god_n truth_n depend_v upon_o we_o but_o because_o he_o promise_v we_o his_o help_n and_o salvation_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o those_o only_a that_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v example_n hereof_o every_o where_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o comfortable_a that_o although_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o believe_v yet_o god_n can_v easy_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o it_o happen_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o joshua_n and_o to_o caleb_n who_o only_a god_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o only_o believe_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o diligent_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whereas_o god_n offer_v we_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n in_o these_o day_n also_o let_v we_o embrace_v they_o with_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxix_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v sail_v in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o there_o appear_v some_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v xu_o fathom_n then_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o some_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o a_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o under_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a then_o the_o soldier_n cut_v of_o the_o rope_n of_o the_o boat_n and_o let_v it_o fall_v away_o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o appear_v paul_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o take_v meat_n say_v this_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n that_o you_o have_v tarry_v and_o continue_v fast_v receive_v nothing_o at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v meat_n for_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v for_o your_o health_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o eat_v then_o be_v they_o all_o of_o good_a cheer_n and_o they_o also_o take_v meat_n although_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n many_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v he_o assist_v they_o both_o with_o counsel_n and_o comfort_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o story_n for_o where_o the_o tempest_n increase_v so_o vehement_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n leave_v in_o man_n god_n send_v his_o angel_n unto_o paul_n to_o renew_v the_o former_a promise_n wherewith_o he_o be_v a_o fresh_a so_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v other_o also_o and_o god_n do_v not_o with_o vain_a word_n only_o hold_v the_o miserable_a creature_n in_o hope_n but_o most_o faithful_o perform_v that_o he_o promise_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n but_o before_o luke_n come_v thereunto_o he_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v in_o